he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
doctrine_n if_o paul_n take_v god_n room_n and_o command_v the_o berean_o to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o protestant_a synod_n and_o of_o popish_a synod_n beget_v many_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a objection_n in_o libertine_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v their_o synod_n but_o impose_v ministerial_o upon_o man_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o all_o 2._o though_o they_o say_v they_o propose_v nothing_o in_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a &_o only_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o man_n tradition_n what_o not_o and_o so_o they_o by_o consequence_n make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o berean_o when_o you_o have_v try_v whither_o my_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a sole_a infallible_a judge_n both_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o your_o trying_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a judgement_n leave_v to_o you_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n instigate_a of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 1._o 75._o minister_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v saevire_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n proper_o for_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v alive_a answ_n the_o author_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o transmit_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n fail_v against_o no_o manner_n yet_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o any_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o joh._n 8._o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o woman_n of_o adultery_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o duty_n as_o watchman_n shall_v do_v to_o all_o under_o their_o care_n ezek._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o magistrate_n or_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n the_o watchman_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o complain_v not_o open_o and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v coerce_v with_o the_o sword_n seduce_v wolf_n and_o jezabel_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o and_o its_o atheistical_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n against_o manner_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n he_o need_v no_o instigation_n because_o no_o magistrate_n be_v he_o a_o achab_n or_o a_o david_n but_o he_o need_v be_v quicken_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v send_v a_o murderer_n away_o and_o a_o bloody_a joab_n who_o god_n will_v have_v not_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v call_v instigatores_fw-la and_o savientes_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la such_o as_o destroy_v man_n life_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v euâ—â—-doers_n or_o shall_v this_o be_v call_v tale-telling_a and_o the_o pastor_n thrust_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o disaffecting_a office_n to_o be_v a_o tale-teller_n a_o apparitor_n or_o summoner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_v he_o make_v such_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v fine_v and_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v this_o author_n give_v a_o atheist_n leave_v to_o say_v but_o so_o sâ—ander_v free_a preach_v or_o free_a synodical_a complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n such_o a_o man_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n as_o arrius_n and_o manes_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o yet_o suffer_v know_v murderer_n to_o live_v and_o be_v grey-haired_a be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v father_n teacher_n master_n judge_n king_n jer._n 1._o 10._o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o their_o duty_n thruster_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o disaffecting_a office_n and_o apparitour_n and_o summoner_n of_o man_n before_o civil_a court_n because_o they_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v this_o obtrude_a into_o another_o office_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n amaziah_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 16._o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v i_o therefore_o summon_v this_o author_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o idolatrous_a seducer_n and_o semminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o incorrigible_a scandalous_a offender_n who_o wretched_a example_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v minister_n be_v apparitour_n and_o tale-teller_n either_o against_o such_o as_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o first_o table_n wo_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o watchman_n to_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o bloody_a omission_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2d_o 7._o prov._n 31._o 8._o and_o exhort_v to_o it_o a_o over_n and_o a_o tale-bearing_a he_o cite_v also_o the_o example_n p._n 76._o 77._o of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o ruler_n who_o punish_v not_o uncorrigible_a adulterer_n christ_n will_v not_o accuse_v she_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o accuse_v judge_n and_o condemn_v adulterer_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o anabaptist_n allege_v more_o to_o prove_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n adulterer_n must_v be_v tolerate_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n christ_n complain_v not_o of_o pilate_n mix_v the_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o caesar_n shall_v therefore_o minister_n not_o complain_v though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n suffer_v such_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o wrangle_a prudent_a father_n encourage_v not_o their_o child_n to_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o fault_n because_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v love_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n shall_v complain_v to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o no_o omission_n at_o all_o i_o think_v by_o this_o divinity_n if_o one_o brother_n know_v his_o brother_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n he_o shall_v neither_o inform_v father_n nor_o magistrate_n that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n or_o correct_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
be_v only_o a_o pierce_a mere_o minatory_a by_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_n these_o do_v not_o change_v the_o prophet_n and_o gain_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o objector_n will_v imply_v for_o refutation_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o instruct_v and_o teach_v way_n only_o do_v that_o no_o rebuke_n no_o law-threatning_n do_v change_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n do_v suppose_v the_o seducer_n see_v that_o he_o seduce_v and_o that_o he_o proprophesi_v lie_n which_o yet_o the_o false_a prophet_n can_v see_v till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o rebuke_n will_v not_o do_v that_o but_o i_o will_v put_v to_o the_o objector_n his_o own_o quere_z be_v it_o fit_a to_o rebuke_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o publish_v lie_n because_o he_o lack_v supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o what_o be_v those_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n hold_v forth_o a_o visible_a and_o real_a pierce_a through_o of_o the_o hand_n for_o some_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o heresy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o verbal_a threat_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a pierce_a through_o with_o word_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o not_o parmanent_a and_o visible_a as_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stroke_n cicatrice_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o objector_n have_v strain_v his_o light_n to_o find_v a_o violent_a exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o da._n chytreus_n and_o melanthon_n acknowledge_v a_o confutation_n of_o error_n by_o word_n but_o chytreus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o this_o text_n go_v far_a they_o shall_v confute_v false_a teacher_n say_v he_o as_o asa_n remove_v his_o own_o mother_n from_o worship_v of_o idol_n idolorum_fw-la but_o how_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o he_o remove_v she_o from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n this_o remove_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a confutation_n by_o word_n but_o a_o compulsory_a by_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n deodate_v and_o the_o english_a divine_n call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n but_o they_o add_v and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o oppose_v they_o how_o by_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n the_o objector_n may_v have_v read_v forward_o ver_fw-la 6._o one_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n the_o objector_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reject_v ecclesiastical_a coerce_v of_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o diodate_v and_o those_o divine_n acknowledge_v nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v he_o add_v grotius_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o apostate_n and_o call_v the_o number_n of_o five_o very_a late_a writer_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o place_n of_o zachary_n with_o his_o leave_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la junius_n daneus_n five_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o as_o good_a many_o of_o they_o esteem_v better_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o levy_v host_n and_o army_n of_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o objector_n best_a to_o be_v silent_a of_o divine_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o cause_n too_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o a_o purpose_n but_o what_o socinian_n and_o sectary_n join_v with_o serveiur_fw-fr castalio_n minus_n celsus_n vaticanus_n acontius_n episcopius_n and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n against_o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v say_v with_o favour_n of_o his_o learning_n twice_o better_a if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o with_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o pierce_a word_n like_o sharp_a sword_n pierce_v through_o heretic_n for_o our_o libertine_n tell_v we_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o honey_n and_o butter_n to_o apostate_n samaritan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a then_o must_v we_o not_o speak_v fire_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o godly_a saint_n to_o paul_n best_n to_o tyndal_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o independent_o though_o they_o persecute_v presbyterian_o nurse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v samaritan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pierce_v the_o familist_n antinomian_o enthysia_v through_o with_o pierce_a word_n that_o they_o advance_v they_o to_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n to_o this_o prediction_n i_o add_v the_o prophecy_n 23._o touch_v king_n 10._o those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o minister_v to_o she_o and_o lend_v their_o royal_a breast_n to_o be_v suck_v by_o she_o 11._o and_o as_o godly_a king_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o godly_a king_n 24._o be_v to_o bring_v gift_n &_o present_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a &_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o royal_a honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n they_o and_o their_o royal_a sword_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o command_v the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o befriend_v the_o bride_n and_o decor_fw-la and_o dâ—â—â—_n she_o for_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n to_o give_v wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o child_n as_o they_o will_v be_v reward_v of_o prince_n as_o well_o doer_n or_o punish_v as_o ill_a doer_n and_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o royal_a and_o politic_a guard_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o fleshly_a ordinance_n but_o such_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_z ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o king_n be_v submediator_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediator_n as_o erastiâ—â—â—_n dream_n but_o what_o ever_o king_n do_v in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n not_o as_o command_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a and_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n add_v no_o new_a magistratical_a power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o gracious_a accident_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o it_o spiritualize_v the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o christianity_n be_v no_o accident_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o a_o christian_a king_n kind_o and_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o conserve_v with_o his_o royal_a dignity_n all_o gospell-ordinance_n in_o a_o external_a politic_a way_n and_o so_o he_o owe_v royal_a service_n to_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o king_n so_o grace_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o tutor_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wiâ—e_v justice_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o just_a man_n chap._n xvii_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v argument_n xi_o those_o who_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a be_v revenger_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n be_v king_n and_o supreme_a or_o governor_n scent_n by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o waste_v the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o all_o lawful_a ruler_n parliament_n or_o other_o be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 13._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o false_a teacher_n be_v evil_a worker_n evil_a doer_n dog_n phil._n 3._o 2._o they_o rub_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n upon_o other_o for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n and_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o then_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v evil_a doer_n they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n divers_a answer_n to_o little_a purpose_n be_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o 1._o hagiomastick_n it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o make_v
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
a_o free_a disputation_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n tend_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n move_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n john_n baptist_n dr._n jer._n taylor_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n socinian_o and_o other_o author_n contend_v for_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n psalm_n 119._o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcil_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n i_o offer_v worthy_a reader_n to_o your_o unpartial_a and_o ingenuous_a censure_n these_o my_o ensue_a thought_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o way_n look_v to_o i_o with_o a_o face_n of_o atheism_n i_o call_v the_o adversary_n libertine_n not_o intend_v to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o to_o wound_v those_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v captive_v with_o that_o error_n but_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o detestation_n of_o that_o way_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o libertinism_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o wide_a loose_a and_o bold_a atheistical_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o conscience_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a beside_o a_o rule_n yea_o which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o its_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v and_o all_o say_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o scepticism_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o apprehend_v know_v believe_a god_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v innocent_a harmless_a and_o ill-lesse_a foul-work_n be_v from_o under_o all_o dominion_n of_o either_o freewill_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o free_a bear_v absolute_a princess_n can_v no_o more_o incur_v guiltiness_n in_o its_o operation_n about_o a_o infinite_a sovereign_a god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n by_o this_o lawless_a way_n than_o the_o fire_n can_v in_o burn_v the_o sun_n it_o enlighten_v the_o stone_n in_o move_v downward_o be_v arraign_v of_o any_o breach_n of_o law_n if_o toleration_n have_v place_n 2._o all_o certainty_n of_o believe_a all_o steadfastness_n root_a and_o unmovable_a establish_n in_o the_o truth_n all_o life_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a confidence_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o lively_a hope_n all_o patient_a and_o submissive_a wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n all_o wrestle_n in_o prayer_n all_o gloriation_n in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o triumph_v in_o praise_v all_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o fallible_a opinion_n on_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o sceptic_n may_v be_v the_o reel_n of_o windmill_n fair_a fancy_n and_o dreamâ—_n for_o who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v monopolise_v to_o any_o one_o sect_n or_o way_n who_o in_o faith_n or_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n can_v convince_v or_o rebuke_v gainsayer_n heretic_n or_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n and_o may_v not_o you_o the_o convincer_n and_o rebuker_n as_o rather_o be_v gainsayer_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n as_o those_o who_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v 3._o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v every_o man_n rule_n umpire_n judge_n bible_n and_o his_o god_n which_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o at_o the_o worst_a a_o godly_a pious_a holy_a heretic_n who_o fear_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o a_o saint_n 4._o hence_o conscience_n be_v deify_v all_o rebuke_v exhort_v counter-arguing_a yea_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o man_n must_v judge_v brother_n idolater_n or_o brother_n famil_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v socinian_o or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n perverse_a disputer_n vain-janglers_a wrester_n racker_n or_o torturer_n of_o scripture_n who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o canker_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o see_v false_a burden_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o quite_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o window_n in_o any_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v there_o heart-obstinacy_n which_o only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v not_o brotherly_a forbearance_n christian_a indulgence_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o brethren_n saint_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o error_n and_o mind-infirmity_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n or_o resultance_n get_v the_o fore-start_a of_o freewill_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n will_v unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o house_n 2._o papist_n here_o have_v exceed_v in_o boundless_a domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lawless_a decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o unexpiable_a heresy_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 2._o who_o ever_o refuse_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o woman-mistresse_n of_o witchcraft_n on_o who_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v present_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o argument_n answer_v with_o burning-quicke_a this_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n we_o disclaim_v yet_o for_o that_o aught_o not_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o wild_a toleration_n to_o be_v embrace_v 3._o we_o can_v think_v but_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o side_n of_o glory_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o error_n mistake_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o the_o fair_a star_n and_o light_n in_o this_o low_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o moon_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o under_o garden_n of_o lily_n where_o christ_n feed_v till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o here_o brotherly_a indulgence_n and_o reciporation_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o compassionate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o must_v have_v place_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n of_o grace_n against_o grace_n nor_o can_v the_o take_n off_o the_o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o saint_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n nor_o can_v love_v seat_v essential_o in_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n a_o saint_n look_v awry_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o which_o way_n if_o heed_v in_o sincerity_n shall_v breed_v more_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o stray_a sheep_n than_o our_o cruel_a meekness_n and_o bloody_a gentleness_n in_o a_o pretend_a bear_v with_o tender_a conscience_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o bastard_n love_n while_o as_o we_o suffer_v million_o to_o perish_v through_o silence_n and_o merciless_a condolency_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a deprave_v of_o the_o truth_n farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n the_o name_n conscience_n page_n 2._o conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n ibid._n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n p._n 3._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n p._n 7._o the_o object_n of_o conscience_n p._n 8._o conscience_n to_o
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
your_o authority_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o crush_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v but_o they_o commend_v the_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v other_o spirit_n pious_a and_o good_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v answ_n spirit_n we_o reject_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o libertine_n contend_v but_o because_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v try_v all_o thing_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o delude_a spirit_n &_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o libertine_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o judge_v these_o spirit_n for_o mad_a fancy_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o spirit_n we_o say_v its_o impossible_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v judge_v false_a spirit_n to_o be_v false_a spirit_n not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o libertine_n but_o because_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o because_o of_o want_n of_o apostolic_a infallibility_n we_o shall_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o doctrine_n but_o condemn_v reject_v and_o refuse_v none_o as_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o pitch_n and_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o like_o sceptic_n sail_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o life_n and_o die_v in_o no_o belief_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o crush_v your_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o extinguish_v those_o spirit_n who_o will_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o he_o forbid_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o john_n extinguish_v the_o familistical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v câ—rist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o but_o say_v libertine_n these_o false_a spirit_n know_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v lie_n and_o yet_o preach_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v for_o no_o such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nor_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_a hand_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o be_v near_o there_o be_v not_o one_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n or_o colour_n hint_v that_o way_n for_o familist_n and_o seducer_n now_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dream_n as_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o day_n be_v near_o hand_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o that_o new_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o they_o preach_v all_o they_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o jobus_n time_n have_v as_o much_o as_o seducer_n now_o have_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o blind_a jew_n allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v more_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o than_o gortin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n who_o libertine_n i_o believe_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o new_a false_a and_o fleshly_a vision_n they_o preach_v and_o print_v 4_o though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o pious_a and_o good_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o be_v liar_n to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n libertine_n and_o other_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o faith_n require_v we_o shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v crush_v and_o extinguish_v i_o mean_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o present_v yourself_o say_v arminian_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o heresy_n 282._o and_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o spirit_n teach_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o corrupt_a and_o mad_a reason_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n answ_n what_o infer_v libertine_n hence_o against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o place_n no_o more_o power_n in_o synod_n but_o directive_n sir_n if_o it_o please_v you_o this_o be_v god_n will_n but_o we_o hold_v lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v with_o all_o authority_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o directive_n and_o sceptic_a teach_n of_o one_o private_a libertine_n teach_v with_o a_o reserve_n convince_a and_o condemn_v another_o in_o a_o scepticall_a way_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o protestant_a synod_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o teach_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v false_a yield_v a_o sceptik_a consent_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o and_o why_o because_o protestant_n synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v peremptory_o and_o tyrannical_o condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n synod_n may_v not_o authoritative_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o lawful_a decree_n conditional_o after_o you_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o prelate_n condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n pharisees_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o samaritan_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v condemn_v popery_n familisme_n and_o ergo_fw-la paul_n can_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v a_o robber_n can_v by_o law_n jure_v condemn_v a_o traveller_n to_o render_v his_o purse_n ergo_fw-la a_o judge_n can_v compel_v this_o traveller_n to_o pay_v just_a debt_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o instance_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n but_o say_v the_o arminian_n 16._o the_o question_n be_v of_o heretic_n not_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o thing_n open_o decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v controvert_v there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n who_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o thief_n heretic_n drunkard_n robber_n railer_n idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o other_o which_o he_o must_v follow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n trample_v all_o prophecy_n under_o foot_n answ_n 1_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o quesion_n there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o no_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v judge_v by_o libertine_n
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
condemn_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o then_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o company_n to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o pestilent_a wretched_a man_n yet_o the_o arminian_n say_v though_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o sit_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n so_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o of_o freewill_n and_o in_o another_o place_n only_a nature_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o heretic_n void_a of_o grace_n beget_v these_o error_n and_o not_o freewill_n despise_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v seduce_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n seducere_fw-la for_o they_o seduce_v not_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v but_o because_o they_o can_v seduce_v it_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o know_o for_o know_o they_o do_v it_o act._n 13._o v._n 45._o they_o speak_v against_o the_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v gospel_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v so_o â—_o 14._o 1_o 2._o for_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pay_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o minus_n celsus_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o err_v innocent_o in_o that_o malicious_a fact_n answ_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n can_v hardly_o be_v arraign_v as_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o author_n such_o as_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o if_o heretic_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o womb_n or_o deafness_n not_o of_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v accuse_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o little_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o find_v not_o malice_n prejudice_n pride_n desire_v of_o glory_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o faction_n often_o gain_v and_o hunger_n for_o court_n to_o lodge_v with_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o promote_v truth_n with_o blood_n we_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o promote_v heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o deny_v thousand_o of_o atheist_n bloody_a man_n their_o way_n because_o theâ—â—_n purse_n the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n the_o army_n be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xii_o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n 1._o every_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o exact_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n argument_n 1._o but_o toleration_n of_o many_o false_a way_n word_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seduce_v soul_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o toleration_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ruler_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o teach_v for_o what_o sin_n the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o punish_v as_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n transgressiâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o iâ—_n injustice_n in_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confess_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v force_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v she_o 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o punishment_n also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n brother_n and_o hate_v he_o â—ot_n before_o again_o if_o those_o that_o seduce_v soul_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o to_o be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v neutral_a and_o indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o either_o but_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o must_v he_o be_v a_o executer_n of_o wrath_n on_o evill-doer_n especial_o such_o as_o hurt_v christian_a society_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a live_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v argument_n ii_o that_o which_o infer_v necessary_o many_o religion_n scepticism_n many_o faith_n many_o sundry_a gospel_n in_o one_o christian_n society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o many_o religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o toleration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o one_o truth_n to_o be_v buy_v prov._n 23._o 23._o one_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o not_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o not_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o samaritan_n mixture_n 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o 2_o and_o this_o one_o way_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o with_o one_o judgement_n one_o mind_n one_o tongue_n one_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 42._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 4._o 9_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o without_o waver_v heb._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o best_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o jud._n 16._o 5._o micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o become_v his_o priest_n be_v from_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o micah_n and_o other_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o so_o that_o another_o follow_v not_o another_o religion_n and_o a_o three_o another_o three_o religion_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n own_o eye_n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v not_o the_o high_a place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o some_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o god_n command_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n through_o the_o prince_n fault_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o sinful_a indulgence_n they_o may_v multiply_v grove_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n then_o so_o now_o who_o with_o fair_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o
do_v the_o like_a and_o other_o the_o like_a till_o religion_n be_v multiply_v and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a through_o neglect_n of_o magistracy_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o other_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o way_n of_o conversation_n touch_v the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o hedge_v man_n in_o from_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o mere_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a â—ust_z owner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o now_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o punishable_a by_o the_o ruler_n as_o robbery_n that_o a_o saint_n take_v the_o ox_n ass_n monies_n possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n then_o that_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o his_o use_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o starve_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v before_o he_o famishâ—_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v to_o some_o conscience_n as_o unpunishable_a now_o as_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o if_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o unfeigned_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n argument_n iii_o that_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o all_o from_o the_o ruler_n which_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o scepticism_n fluctuation_n and_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a religion_n suggest_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n luke_n 1._o 3._o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o faith_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n act._n 1._o 3_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 8._o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v testament_n because_o the_o libertine_n say_v that_o special_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o no_o indulgence_n to_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a god_n himself_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n design_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n by_o immediate_a resolution_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n the_o man_n hold_v profess_v and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v so_o arminian_n libertine_n so_o minus_n celsus_n so_o vaticanus_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n and_o the_o english_a libertine_n but_o now_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a no_o magistrate_n no_o synod_n be_v infallible_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o non-fundamentalls_a none_o now_o can_v challenge_v prophetical_a or_o apostolic_a infallibility_n the_o synod_n condemn_v socinian_n familist_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v as_o rather_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o have_v not_o monopolise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o them-themselves_a so_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o except_o some_o few_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n say_v the_o independent_o yea_o but_o it_o hold_v in_o believe_a fundamental_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a for_o in_o neither_o have_v we_o prophetical_a infallibility_n and_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o scripture_n show_v we_o have_v as_o great_a darkness_n blindness_n of_o mind_n natural_a fluctuation_n to_o believe_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a fundamental_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o with_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o mind_n we_o no_o more_o have_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o then_o sectary_n nor_o sectary_n more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_n then_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a what_o ever_o we_o believe_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reciprocal_a toleration_n both_o we_o and_o sectary_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o special_a reserve_n to_o change_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n when_o contrary_a new_a light_n shall_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o have_v faith_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o waver_v not_o root_v nor_o establish_v nor_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o hebrew_n 3._o 19_o coloss_n 2._o 2._o 7._o roman_n 14._o 2d_o 2_o timoth._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o destroy_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o a_o unsettled_a opinion_n with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o wait_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n and_o send_v this_o old_a faith_n away_o and_o admit_v of_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lodge_v that_o new_a one_o with_o a_o movable_a reserve_n and_o so_o must_v we_o live_v and_o die_v doubt_v and_o mere_a nullifidian_o argument_n iu._n that_o which_o destroy_v all_o our_o hope_n scripture_n comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v nor_o be_v it_o from_o god_n but_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n place_v these_o christian_a grace_n in_o believer_n as_o heb._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o matth._n 19_o 29_o 30._o now_o toleration_n lay_v this_o ground_n as_o a_o principle_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o believe_v hold_v publish_v and_o reach_v what_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a and_o their_o zeal_n hope_v persuasion_n comfort_n carry_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n false_a prophet_n imprisonment_n torture_n death_n burn_v quick_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o know_a truth_n and_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a yet_o because_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o believe_v publish_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o lie_n their_o comfort_n not_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o false_a hope_n and_o comfort_n their_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o undergo_a torture_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o fleet_v and_o counterfeit_a joy_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n a_o bastard_n zeal_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-promise_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o what_o any_o saint_n or_o professor_n believe_v and_o publish_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o publish_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocriâ—e_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o a_o break_a tree_n to_o a_o blast_a olive_n tree_n his_o joy_n to_o a_o night_n vision_n a_o dream_n the_o crack_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o both_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o lie_n a_o imagination_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o religion_n which_o libertine_n contend_v must_v be_v tolerate_v they_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v truth_n they_o may_v be_v lie_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n for_o truth_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o remove_v heresy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n both_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o refute_v of_o gainsayers_a by_o the_o word_n all_o rebuke_v all_o
and_o envy_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o enemy_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n have_v too_o base_a and_o irreligious_a thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o and_o no_o salvation_n be_v in_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o we_o confess_v to_o burn_v city_n because_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o be_v not_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o vindictive_a spirit_n against_o samaritan_n who_o despise_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la christian_n magistrate_n by_o this_o place_n luke_n 9_o must_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o apostate_n 4._o i_o grant_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v soul_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v or_o because_o they_o seduce_v soul_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o monfortius_fw-la p._n 160._o in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr punien_fw-fr heret_fw-la elias_n do_v from_o god_n command_n what_o he_o do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o a_o wild_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a function_n for_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n as_o elias_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o elias_n who_o come_v to_o restore_v religion_n after_o great_a apostasy_n another_o of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o much_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o swarez_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o threaten_a against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n whatever_o argument_n libertine_n extort_v from_o these_o place_n 12._o which_o say_v christ_n be_v so_o meek_a as_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o strive_v nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v so_o gentle_a that_o they_o must_v teach_v with_o meekness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o not_o strike_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o only_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n off_o against_o rejecter_n act_n 18._o and_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o for_o the_o sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa_n 10._o but_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v whatever_o argument_n they_o throw_v by_o the_o hair_n from_o these_o place_n 24._o be_v but_o token_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o libertine_n for_o 1._o be_v not_o christ_n as_o meek_a to_o whore_n publican_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o cross_n persecutor_n and_o to_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n he_o and_o shall_v not_o minister_n in_o all_o gentleness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v drunkard_n adulterer_n murderer_n yea_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o must_v not_o pastor_n be_v gentle_a patient_a apt_a to_o teach_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o drunkard_n whore_n bloody_a man_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o straiten_v the_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ambassador_n in_o these_o scripture_n and_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o sweet_a qualification_n of_o christ_n to_o only_o seduce_a teacher_n whereas_o the_o word_n do_v extend_v these_o to_o all_o sinner_n of_o what_o ever_o rank_n that_o be_v slave_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v sin-sicke_a for_o christ_n and_o bruise_a reed_n such_o as_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n that_o worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_n be_v seldom_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v whereas_o false_a teacher_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n self_n righteous_a son_n of_o pride_n now_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o these_o scripture_n testament_n and_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o less_o with_o all_o patience_n gentleness_n forbearance_n to_o instruct_v these_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o this_o strong_o sinel_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o way_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v depose_v the_o magistrate_n from_o his_o place_n of_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n obliturus_fw-la be_v he_o never_o so_o notorious_a a_o il-doer_n so_o say_v socinius_n catechesis_fw-la raccoviensis_fw-la ostorodius_n smalcius_n meek_n jesus_n warrant_v no_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n for_o any_o fault_n vitam_fw-la or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v the_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o not_o punish_v with_o bodily_a violence_n chriâ—ti_fw-la evil-doer_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n eiv_o 2_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n except_o it_o so_o run_v that_o which_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o such_o be_v bodily_a violence_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o the_o sword_n avenge_v hurt_v of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o affliction_n do_v as_o hos_n 5._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o meek_a and_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n to_o instruct_v gainsaying_n sinner_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o swordand_n be_v severe_a against_o seduce_a teacher_n d._n adam_n stewart_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o solid_a answer_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n of_o right_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 182._o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_n arminian_n object_v the_o same_o and_o say_v christ_n be_v meek_a to_o repent_v sinner_n 321._o but_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o ill-doer_n re._n 2._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o his_o garment_n be_v red_a &_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v so_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lyon_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o command_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a stand_a law_n of_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o il-doer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n for_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o meek_a king_n zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o lowly_a and_o just_a have_v salvation_n adversary_n and_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o wolf_n in_o the_o skin_n and_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n seduce_v heretic_n for_o neither_o calvin_n musculur_n gualther_n junius_n scultetus_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o sound_a interpreter_n protestant_n lutheran_n or_o papist_n save_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n profess_v party_n render_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o not_o to_o break_v or_o to_o quench_v by_o a_o figure_n merosis_n or_o litote_n be_v to_o cherish_v and_o deal_v meek_o and_o tender_o with_o weak_a believer_n that_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o save_v light_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o weak_a grow_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v cherish_v save_v seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o â—ay_v 50._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v very_o
some_o charitable_a precept_n command_v man_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o but_o where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o if_o they_o dwell_v together_o peaceable_o why_o but_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o achab_n then_o in_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o daughter_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o marry_v her_o wicked_a religion_n clotildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n marry_v almaricus_fw-la the_o arrian_n king_n of_o the_o wisigot_n the_o maid_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o procopius_n l._n 1._o bell._n gothorum_n say_v there_o be_v never_o peace_n between_o they_o as_o for_o mr._n william_n chaldean_a and_o heathenish_a or_o american_n peace_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o peace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o jer._n 29._o be_v only_o outward_a prosperity_n freedom_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o captive_a church_n may_v also_o partake_v of_o that_o peace_n but_o i_o hope_v jeremiah_n bid_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n follow_v a_o heathenish_a peace_n with_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o yet_o a_o religious_a peace_n or_o a_o church_n peace_n that_o stand_v well_o with_o many_o religion_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o chaldee_n religion_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n all_o keep_v such_o a_o heathenish_a unity_n and_o peace_n religion_n as_o babylonian_n and_o american_n have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tolerate_v all_o religion_n christian_n who_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v be_v to_o follow_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a and_o heathenish_a peace_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a for_o libertine_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n live_v long_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o and_o isaac_n with_o they_o gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n twenty_o year_n with_o laban_n a_o idolater_n gen._n 31._o israel_n in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n in_o babylon_n 70._o israel_n under_o the_o roman_n with_o herodian_o pharisee_n what_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a ruler_n and_o church_n sometime_o pilgrim_n sometime_o servant_n sometime_o captive_n never_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o it_o as_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o false_a teacher_n do_v peaceable_o dwell_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la godly_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v now_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o wolf_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o controvert_v practice_n of_o heathen_a chap._n xxvi_o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n libertine_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v persecution_n 268_o anninian_n call_v punish_v of_o heretic_n persecution_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n 2â—9_n break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n so_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o bullingers_n time_n mr._n williams_n go_v after_o these_o guide_v say_v 20._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o storm_v of_o the_o anti._n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n answ_n bound_n the_o very_a like_o the_o donatist_n object_v so_o cresconius_n grammaticeus_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la christi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n augus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la a_o cresconium_fw-la c._n 51._o answer_v verum_fw-la dicis_fw-la â—â—_o non_fw-it in_o illo_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o servo_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la maritus_fw-la in_o conjuge_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la persequi_fw-la vitia_fw-la cbristianae_n contraria_fw-la veritati_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la merito_fw-la teneluntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o persecute_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n not_o to_o persecute_v in_o servant_n son_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n sin_n contrary_a to_o christian_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o persecute_v not_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o just_o guilty_a of_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n so_o also_o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v persecution_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 20_o &_o psal_n 100_o have_v these_o man_n give_v we_o one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o bastard_n definition_n of_o persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o hear_v tongue-persecuters_a and_o railer_n and_o hand-persecuters_a say_v so_o but_o we_o go_v from_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o not_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n as_o libertine_n define_v it_o but_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n persecution_n that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v be_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n use_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n matth._n 5._o 12._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n luke_n 21._o 17._o matth._n 19_o 29._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o trutb_n rev_n 11._o 7._o for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 10._o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o 17._o act_n 12._o 25._o act_n 13._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o mark_n 10._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 11._o matth._n 10_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 14._o act_n 7._o 52._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o act_n 9_o 4._o act_n 22._o 7._o c._n 26._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o why_o be_v jeremiah_n persecute_v the_o three_o child_n daniel_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n james_n the_o martyr_n heb._n 11._o not_o for_o familisme_n antinomianisine_n socinianism_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o a_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n warrant_v you_o to_o call_v it_o persecution_n to_o molest_v any_o for_o worship_n or_o practice_n though_o most_o false_a mr._n williams_n say_v to_o male_a any_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n then_o must_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o molest_v those_o with_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o malech_n christ_n molest_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n defend_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o molest_v but_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n without_o mercy_n those_o who_o profess_v doctrine_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o practice_n worship_n upon_o mere_o religious_a ground_n which_o tend_v to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n deut._n 13._o exo._n 32_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 13._o 4._o leu._n 24._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 2._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2._o but_o god_n never_o command_v in_o any_o law_n persecution_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o more_o command_v it_o than_o his_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v unjust_a 2._o handpersecution_n asser_n there_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o word_n like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120._o 2_o 3._o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52._o 23._o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n you_o have_v reproach_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a v_o 21._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n job_n friend_n never_o put_v hand_n
our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v drink_v the_o same_o cup._n hence_o he_o cit_v to_o no_o purpose_n scripture_n but_o two_o and_o forty_o in_o number_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n disciple_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d disallow_v all_o persecute_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n none_o else_o have_v a_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o be_v ever_o hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o member_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n contrâ—riorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v persecute_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o for_o though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v persecute_v likewise_o yet_o in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o persecute_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o which_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o but_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a it_o have_v much_o need_n for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n unto_o this_o evidence_n of_o reason_n let_v i_o add_v a_o scripture_n proof_n viz._n we_o brethren_n true_a christian_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n but_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o yet_o since_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o however_o these_o ishmalite_n be_v powerful_a prosperous_a prevail_v against_o we_o and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v our-selve_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o despise_a and_o poor_a rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o close_v this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doom_n and_o we_o 51._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n câ—st_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o 30_o 31._o so_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o heedless_a quaerist_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a ulciscantur_fw-la or_o because_o he_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o burn_v the_o martyr_n for_o differ_v from_o her_o establish_a religion_n answ_n 1._o the_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n cit_v matth._n 5._o 39_o 40._o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheâ—k_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o volkelius_n a_o errand_n socinian_n cry_v down_o law_n and_o judge_n and_o all_o war_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o revenge_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a nay_o sâ—ith_o he_o what_o heavenly_a ravish_v and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o scripture_n mean_v mat._n 39_o 40._o 41_o 42._o as_o if_o none_o be_v heavenly_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o volkelius_n chellius_n socinus_n and_o other_o socinian_o and_o anabaptisâ—s_n i_o answer_v socinus_n and_o volkelius_n be_v these_o bless_a spirit_n that_o can_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tender_a lettuce_n for_o your_o lip_n but_o see_v your_o socinian_n dream_n and_o they_o refute_v by_o poliander_n and_o joan._n peltius_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_o contradict_v moses_n law_n nor_o refute_v moses_n but_o he_o refute_v the_o false_a gloss_n which_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n put_v on_o moses_n law_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o say_v it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n but_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o unlucky_a elder_n and_o father_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o these_o wretched_a doctor_n and_o their_o son_n say_v eye_n for_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o 9_o because_o love_v of_o our_o enemy_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v prov._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 32._o 35._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 9_o 6._o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 52._o 2._o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 20._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o say_v not_o except_o it_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o christ_n condemn_v unjust_a anger_n so_o be_v it_o condemn_v aâ—_n murder_n and_o accurse_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 49_o 7._o 2_o chro._n 28._o 9_o daniel_n 3._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 16._o gen._n 27._o 45._o est_fw-la 1._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 1._o prov._n 19_o 11._o c._n 27._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 4._o esa_n 7._o 4._o amos_n 1._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o prov._n 14._o 17._o c._n 29._o 22._o c._n 21._o 19_o c._n 22._o 24._o and_o forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n before_o christ_n have_v that_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o and_o the_o forbid_v of_o rash_a and_o sinful_a anger_n be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o more_o frequent_o condemn_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o heartlu_v prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 1._o job_n 31._o 1._o jer._n 5._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o job_n 24._o 15_o 16._o job_n 31._o 9_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v lust_a after_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 3._o christ_n refute_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n matth._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o he_o fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n oppose_v his_o new_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o velkelius_n say_v he_o must_v utter_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o substitute_v a_o more_o perfect_a law_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o libertine_n as_o joh._n baptist_n here_o will_v have_v heresy_n forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o punish_v of_o false_a prophesy_v command_v there_o but_o heresy_n must_v be_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a teach_n in_o the_o old_a be_v to_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a say_v baptist_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o false_a prophesy_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sectary_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n antmomianisme_n popery_n idolatry_n butcher_v of_o child_n to_o god_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n parent_n have_v do_v and_o for_o preach_v doctrine_n that_o eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o for_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hymeneus_n do_v for_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o all_o these_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v joh._n baptist_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v mr._n baptist_n prove_v christ_n foretell_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n sense_n that_o these_o apostle_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o now_o be_v must_v look_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o familisme_n socinianism_n all_o the_o
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
with_o humour_n mis-apprehending_a colour_n that_o be_v white_a folly_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v red_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o way_n of_o try_v the_o two_o missall_n they_o be_v but_o dote_a fool_n that_o will_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o their_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v best_a by_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a tempt_a of_o god_n much_o like_o chilingsworth_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o lotry_n because_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n doctor_n tradition_n be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o sure_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a ps_n 19_o and_o must_v show_v the_o man_n that_o err_v his_o error_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n at_o light_n dr._n taylor_n say_v 186._o covetousness_n be_v often_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la â—ierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la capit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o garthage_n after_o aggrippinus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v montanus_n for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatuâ—_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carâ—â—age_n arriâ—s_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n socrates_n say_v asterius_n do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la nliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o these_o end_v spiritual_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o false_a be_v neither_o fundamental_o false_a nor_o practical_o impious_a be_v no_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr error_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a of_o tertullian_n as_o dr._n taylor_n for_o aerius_n he_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n speculative_a but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o word_n if_o every_o thing_n write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o i_o say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v write_v they_o all_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z error_n happy_a be_v these_o that_o know_v and_o do_v now_o under_o do_v i_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o most_o of_o article_n touch_v christ_n which_o do_v practical_o concern_v i_o because_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o else_o they_o be_v write_v as_o aristotle_n acroamaticks_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o a_o unlettered_a man_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o paul_n leave_n his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v these_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o who_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o no_o error_n except_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v arraign_v as_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misbeleif_a both_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n charitis_fw-la will_v not_o send_v all_o to_o hell_n many_o godly_a there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v much_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o or_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o error_n here_o do_v include_v not_o believe_v as_o heresy_n must_v necessary_o do_v the_o pertinacious_a misbelieving_a and_o deny_v of_o many_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o the_o deluge_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n preserve_v of_o jonah_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n if_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v must_v be_v no_o less_o heresy_n and_o a_o open_a belie_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o both_o despise_a when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n testament_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v both_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v simple_a error_n and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o personal_a iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o to_o read_v our_o husband_n love-letter_n from_o end_n to_o end_n or_o to_o cause_n to_o read_v it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n hard_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n against_o our_o husband_n christ_n whereas_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o misbeleeve_a it_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n so_o the_o doctor_n make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o consideration_n with_o sin_n 4._o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v though_o himself_o â—â—cape_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o most_o corrupt_o in_o a_o nâ—w_a gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o as_o if_o hay_n and_o stubbâ—â—_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v bâ—ent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n v_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n obey_v not_o that_o commandment_n but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 2._o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o building_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 12._o but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o shall_v abide_v and_o have_v a_o reward_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a work_n must_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o build_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o the_o work_n burn_v with_o fire_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o that_o peter_n judaize_v and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o fin_n because_o peter_n and_o david_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n as_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o building_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o superstructure_n good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vain_a and_o unedifying_a toy_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n now_o he_o make_v the_o judgement_n that_o try_v all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o fiery_a affliction_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n our_o good_a doctrine_n
will_v bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o man_n reward_v for_o his_o so_o build_v and_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o lord_n fire_n when_o it_o be_v try_v for_o false_a doctrine_n will_v vanish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o yield_v the_o sour_a of_o such_o doctrine_n no_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o keep_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v cede_v and_o 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o his_o fruitless_a building_n so_o the_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o fiery_a persecution_n come_v on_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o try_v theâ—_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rev._n 3._o 10._o the_o place_n smell_n nothing_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n even_o esâ—ins_n 〈◊〉_d papist_n â—â—pounds_v iâ—_n well_o of_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o dr._n taylor_n that_o to_o count_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n must_v be_v a_o plain_a upon_o recession_n from_o demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a heresy_n for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v wilful_a obstinate_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o demonstrative_a authority_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o call_v christ_n argue_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o dead_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v live_v again_o matth._n 22._o demonstrative_a we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o natural_a blindness_n as_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o demonstrative_a authority_n from_o scripture_n yet_o those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n deny_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o heretic_n 6._o heresy_n that_o there_o must_v be_v vinciblenesse_n in_o all_o heresy_n be_v anobiguous_a in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n for_o by_o vinciblenesse_n i_o take_v he_o mean_v such_o vinciblenesse_n whereby_o none_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n may_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o as_o arminian_n say_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o heretic_n wilful_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o pelagius_n 2._o if_o he_o take_v vincible_a as_o oppose_v to_o invincible_a ignorance_n he_o popish_o then_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n offer_v to_o we_o many_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v invincible_o ignorant_a now_o invincible_a ignorance_n protestant_n acknowledge_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o gospel-truth_n never_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n reveal_v as_o heathen_n may_v be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o ignorance_n not_o be_v sinful_a as_o joh._n 15._o 22._o and_o jacob_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a in_o lie_v with_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o vinciblenesse_n or_o invinciblenesse_n in_o a_o heretic_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a groundless_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a nulla_fw-la est_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o bring_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o finlesse_a error_n in_o such_o as_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o 2._o since_o the_o word_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n show_v we_o what_o abide_v all_o man_n immediate_o after_o they_o die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o soul_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o because_o all_o receive_v either_o their_o good_a thing_n or_o their_o evil_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n who_o shall_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o three_o doom_n befalling_a some_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v where_o their_o body_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n be_v of_o gluttony_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n yea_o and_o purgatory_n dwell_v door-neighbour_n with_o covetousness_n if_o the_o doctor_n remember_v that_o soul-mass_n to_o romish_a massmonger_n as_o well_o as_o durge_n requiem_n mâ—sses_n be_v not_o a_o little_a gainful_a 8._o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a in_o order_n to_o god_n end_n his_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n glory_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n then_o to_o kill_v our_o brother_n though_o the_o former_a be_v more_o speculative_a far_o from_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o more_o difficult_a and_o remote_a from_o humane_a observation_n than_o the_o other_o object_n 6._o 1._o error_n be_v then_o say_v he_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answ_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o honour_n for_o nothing_o intrinsical_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n no_o simple_a act_n of_o love_a fear_v believe_a all_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v they_o object_n 6._o 2._o no_o man_n person_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v therefore_o charge_v because_o if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o consequence_n and_o then_o avow_v they_o his_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o they_o answ_n the_o very_a opinion_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o blasphemy_n by_o consequence_n though_o the_o man_n see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n will_v the_o doctor_n say_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v yet_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o charge_v the_o person_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o can_v the_o doctor_n deny_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n in_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v which_o yet_o paul_n charge_v on_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o those_o that_o teach_v circumcision_n be_v charge_v as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o yet_o they_o but_o pervert_v soul_n by_o consequence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v tell_v from_o christ_n and_o lose_v all_o benefit_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v retract_v the_o heresy_n if_o they_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o follow_v by_o strong_a consequence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v selfe-condemned_n but_o sure_a the_o lord_n charge_v the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o believe_v not_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o charge_v epicurism_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o on_o the_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n i_o wonder_v how_o these_o that_o lie_v of_o god_n since_o god_n command_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v innocent_a object_n 7._o if_o no_o simple_a error_n condemn_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n since_o god_n be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o our_o crime_n that_o he_o pardon_v many_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr integro_fw-la he_o will_v far_o less_o demand_n a_o account_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o strong_a understanding_n can_v pretend_v immunity_n from_o be_v deceive_v answ_n sin_n then_o though_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8._o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o
2._o will_v you_o compel_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n answer_v your_o own_o argument_n libertine_n 10._o 59_o object_n be_v not_o this_o babel_n confusion_n to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n bloody_a tenet_n answ_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n for_o sorcery_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o church-officer_n as_o he_o fond_o phansi_v all_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o censure_v the_o fornication_n of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o follower_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a man_n with_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a offence_n to_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o all_o public_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n censure_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o these_o same_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o church-censure_n 3._o these_o same_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o determine_v curious_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v sin_n formal_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o as_o they_o dishonour_n god_n the_o high_a judge_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o this_o reduplication_n 4._o these_o same_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v by_o private_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v stumble_v block_n to_o they_o hos_n 2._o 1._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o mean_n of_o sound_n believe_v by_o man_n law_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o augustine_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v vincen_v epis_n ad_fw-la vincen._n 48._o alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la eognoscendam_fw-la metus_fw-la fecit_fw-la intentos_fw-la quo_fw-la timuimus_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la rerum_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la lucris_fw-la damno_fw-la rerum_fw-la eternarum_fw-la feriremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la 11._o object_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heresy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n think_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o what_o if_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v that_o as_o heresy_n both_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v answ_n though_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o abuse_a church_n power_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n tyrannical_o use_v but_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o use_v for_o god_n and_o common_a justice_n in_o the_o one_o court_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o be_v supreme_a empire_n &_o judge_n that_o either_o must_v follow_v 12._o object_n do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n without_o trouble_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v right_a in_o tolerate_v idolatry_n they_o for_o which_o the_o land_n spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o they_o may_v 1._o suffer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o then_o convince_v that_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v force_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o that_o land_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n lest_o a_o common_a guilt_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o jos_n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n 13._o ob._n the_o elect_n can_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o fond_o jealous_a lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o suppress_v each_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v erroneous_a so_o as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sileuce_v the_o most_o save_a truth_n of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n dear_a saint_n reduce_v soul_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 35._o we_o must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o either_o answ_n a_o foolish_a argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n our_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n though_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v since_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n choose_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o both_o immutable_o and_o irrevocable_o without_o shadow_n or_o change_v else_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o whore_n murder_n oppress_v or_o the_o most_o heinous_a transgression_n for_o these_o sin_n can_v more_o prejudge_v the_o choose_v of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o certainty_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n continue_v in_o and_o publish_v to_o pervert_v other_o do_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o give_v over_o to_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o heart_n not_o be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v not_o speak_v and_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v final_o seduce_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n as_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n though_o we_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o curse_a familist_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o truth_n he_o make_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o either_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o then_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v sin_v 3._o what_o scripture_n make_v the_o believe_a of_o lie_n a_o certain_a hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o by_o believe_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lie_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n harbour_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o the_o devil_n boat_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o god_n devise_v but_o of_o satan_n forge_v 4._o be_v then_o curse_a toleration_n a_o
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n
the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitas_fw-la medâ—â—_n bloody_a tenet_n c_o 3_o p._n 19_o remonst_z apo_n c._n 25_o 245._o no_o uâ—rbuâ—_n dei_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vin_fw-fr obligandi_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o pâ—rse_o habeat_fw-la actu_fw-la tâ—â—en_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la adhibiâ—a_fw-la omni_fw-la possibili_fw-la diligentia_fw-la &_o prudentia_fw-la â—â—nclligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la reâ—no_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sensu_fw-la â—_o sequâ—dum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la erroâ—â—am_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o tanner_n jesuitâ—_n to_o 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 2._o q_o 4._o dub_v 2._o n._n 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la opinio_fw-la nostra_fw-la nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ponit_fw-la phâ—_n gammacheu_fw-la in_o 12._o q._n 19_o the_o act_n humh_o c._n 2._o sect_n 173._o malderus_n 12_o q._n 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5_o â—_o this_fw-mi 84._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n se_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n augustin_n contr_n gauâ—eâ—tiâ—_n n_o l._n â—_o c._n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la ficti_fw-la aliq_n â—i_fw-la perseverâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la â—â—op_fw-fr er_fw-mi ipsos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fucraâ—t_fw-la colligendi_fw-la quos_fw-la videnâ—â—s_fw-la verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n s_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 26._o who_o be_v the_o self_n condemn_v heretic_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 〈…〉_z sect_n â—_o 1._o 13._o remonst_z vi_fw-la di_fw-it l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ut_fw-la heresis_fw-la naturae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vitium_fw-la vo_z untatis_fw-la sit_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 2._o errâ—ces_fw-la istos_fw-la sola_fw-la parit_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la ipsoram_fw-la culpam_fw-la destituta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la voluntas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratia_fw-la aspernata_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la necessitate_v seducunt_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la seducere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la seducere_fw-la toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n toleration_n infer_v scepticism_n want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o testament_n apolo_n nâ—trar_fw-it p._n 19_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ruler_n by_o the_o four_o command_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n 12._o p_o 10_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o tipicall_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v how_o typicalnesse_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n punish_v of_o idolator_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a rule_n obliegâ—ng_v we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doâ—rs_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n ministeis_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o godâ—_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedagogical_a power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o forth_o command_v coercive_a compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a as_o compel_a man_n wâ—â—h_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o seduce_v other_o 〈…〉_z blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastâ—x_n sect._n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o we_o have_v as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_n â—astâ—rs_v to_o preach_v on_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n answ_n 5._o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o â—â—ayes_n do_v now_o deny_v hâ—m_n not_o only_o those_o who_o â—ffend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n apâ—â—oing_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n answ_n 6._o the_o law_n deut._n â—3_n three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o temporary_a typicalnesse_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o john_n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagimastix_n the_o prophecy_n zach._n 13._o &_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o 13._o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n anâ—bodâ—ly_a punishment_n chytaeus_n in_o zach_n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctores_fw-la 〈…〉_z ut_fw-it asa_n proprâ—â—m_fw-la maâ—reâ—_n removit_fw-la a_o cuâ—â—u_fw-la adâ—â—orum_fw-la â—ead_a propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d idolorum_fw-la idolorum_fw-la esa_n 49._o 23._o esa_n 60._o 10._o ps_n 138._o 4._o ps_n 72._o 10._o 11._o ps_n 2._o 11._o es_fw-ge 60._o 16._o pro._n 8._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 24._o 〈…〉_z so_o 〈◊〉_d goodwin_n hagiomastick_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doâ—â—s_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel-heretick_n how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n m_o â—o_o goodwin_n how_o m._n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n the_o plaâ—â—_n